THE SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS VIS-A-VIS THE OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
Upload
nlujodhpur -
Category
Documents
-
view
0 -
download
0
Transcript of THE SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS VIS-A-VIS THE OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
THE SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS VIS-A-VIS THE
OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
(Project towards partial fulfilment of the assessment in the subject of lsquoCorporate
Finance Law Policy and Practice)
Finance Part ndash IX Semester
No of Words- 12036
SUBMITTED TO SUBMITTED BY
Dr Rituparna Das Nitish Kaushik (776)
Associate Professor Asst Dean Preethika Gidia (778)
Faculty of Policy Science Sukanya Bhattacharya (780)
National Law University Jodhpur Vinayak Panikkar (782)
Kartikay Khetarpal (773)
Mahima Minocha (774)
National Law University Jodhpur
Summer Session
(July - November 2014)
2
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Apart from the efforts put in by us the success of this
project depends largely on the encouragement and guidelines of
many others We take this opportunity to express our gratitude
to the people who have been instrumental in the successful
completion of this project
We would like to show our deepest gratitude to Dr Rituparna
Das for giving us an opportunity to work on this project
Without his encouragement and guidance this project would not
have materialized
We would also like to thank the library staff of NLU Jodhpur
for providing us with all the essential research material
which we required during the course of this project
This acknowledgement will be incomplete without thanking our
parents and friends who always held us back their
encouragement has been instrumental in motivating us and
making this project a success
3
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT2
INTRODUCTION4
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA7
The Domestic Market8
Foreign Loans9
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA11
Risks to financial market stability remain13
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks 13
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market16
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding 16
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times16
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility 18
National Banking Sector Description of Austria19
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe22
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks 24
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA25
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria27
Lending Concentration30
4
Internal Rates of Return31
CONCLUSION32
5
INTRODUCTION
Financial system stability requires that the principal
components of the system ndash including financial institutions
markets and infrastructures ndash are jointly capable of absorbing
adverse disturbances It also requires that the financial
system facilitates a smooth and efficient reallocation of
financial resources from savers to investors that financial
risk is assessed and priced reasonably accurately and that
risks are efficiently managed By laying the foundations for
future vulnerabilities inefficiencies in the allocation of
capital or shortcomings in the pricing of risk can compromise
the future stability of the financial system
The Austrian banking system is in a recovery phase following
the 2008ndash2009 global financial crisis The financial crisis
exerted significant pressure on Austriarsquos financial system
Substantial liquidity and capital support was provided by the
government and three mid-sized domestic banks were fully or
partly nationalized However Austrian banks on the whole have
benefited from limited exposures to sovereign and market
risks a stable funding structure and relatively favourable
domestic macroeconomic conditions In CESEE countries
Austrian banks have not resorted to large-scale deleveraging
notwithstanding somewhat weaker growth recent volatility and
rising vulnerabilities including high and rising NPLs Crisis
legacy issues have been addressed through the gradual
restructuring of intervened banks Stress testing results
suggest that Austrian banks on aggregate have sufficient
6
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Summer Session
(July - November 2014)
2
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Apart from the efforts put in by us the success of this
project depends largely on the encouragement and guidelines of
many others We take this opportunity to express our gratitude
to the people who have been instrumental in the successful
completion of this project
We would like to show our deepest gratitude to Dr Rituparna
Das for giving us an opportunity to work on this project
Without his encouragement and guidance this project would not
have materialized
We would also like to thank the library staff of NLU Jodhpur
for providing us with all the essential research material
which we required during the course of this project
This acknowledgement will be incomplete without thanking our
parents and friends who always held us back their
encouragement has been instrumental in motivating us and
making this project a success
3
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT2
INTRODUCTION4
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA7
The Domestic Market8
Foreign Loans9
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA11
Risks to financial market stability remain13
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks 13
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market16
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding 16
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times16
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility 18
National Banking Sector Description of Austria19
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe22
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks 24
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA25
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria27
Lending Concentration30
4
Internal Rates of Return31
CONCLUSION32
5
INTRODUCTION
Financial system stability requires that the principal
components of the system ndash including financial institutions
markets and infrastructures ndash are jointly capable of absorbing
adverse disturbances It also requires that the financial
system facilitates a smooth and efficient reallocation of
financial resources from savers to investors that financial
risk is assessed and priced reasonably accurately and that
risks are efficiently managed By laying the foundations for
future vulnerabilities inefficiencies in the allocation of
capital or shortcomings in the pricing of risk can compromise
the future stability of the financial system
The Austrian banking system is in a recovery phase following
the 2008ndash2009 global financial crisis The financial crisis
exerted significant pressure on Austriarsquos financial system
Substantial liquidity and capital support was provided by the
government and three mid-sized domestic banks were fully or
partly nationalized However Austrian banks on the whole have
benefited from limited exposures to sovereign and market
risks a stable funding structure and relatively favourable
domestic macroeconomic conditions In CESEE countries
Austrian banks have not resorted to large-scale deleveraging
notwithstanding somewhat weaker growth recent volatility and
rising vulnerabilities including high and rising NPLs Crisis
legacy issues have been addressed through the gradual
restructuring of intervened banks Stress testing results
suggest that Austrian banks on aggregate have sufficient
6
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Apart from the efforts put in by us the success of this
project depends largely on the encouragement and guidelines of
many others We take this opportunity to express our gratitude
to the people who have been instrumental in the successful
completion of this project
We would like to show our deepest gratitude to Dr Rituparna
Das for giving us an opportunity to work on this project
Without his encouragement and guidance this project would not
have materialized
We would also like to thank the library staff of NLU Jodhpur
for providing us with all the essential research material
which we required during the course of this project
This acknowledgement will be incomplete without thanking our
parents and friends who always held us back their
encouragement has been instrumental in motivating us and
making this project a success
3
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT2
INTRODUCTION4
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA7
The Domestic Market8
Foreign Loans9
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA11
Risks to financial market stability remain13
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks 13
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market16
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding 16
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times16
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility 18
National Banking Sector Description of Austria19
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe22
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks 24
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA25
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria27
Lending Concentration30
4
Internal Rates of Return31
CONCLUSION32
5
INTRODUCTION
Financial system stability requires that the principal
components of the system ndash including financial institutions
markets and infrastructures ndash are jointly capable of absorbing
adverse disturbances It also requires that the financial
system facilitates a smooth and efficient reallocation of
financial resources from savers to investors that financial
risk is assessed and priced reasonably accurately and that
risks are efficiently managed By laying the foundations for
future vulnerabilities inefficiencies in the allocation of
capital or shortcomings in the pricing of risk can compromise
the future stability of the financial system
The Austrian banking system is in a recovery phase following
the 2008ndash2009 global financial crisis The financial crisis
exerted significant pressure on Austriarsquos financial system
Substantial liquidity and capital support was provided by the
government and three mid-sized domestic banks were fully or
partly nationalized However Austrian banks on the whole have
benefited from limited exposures to sovereign and market
risks a stable funding structure and relatively favourable
domestic macroeconomic conditions In CESEE countries
Austrian banks have not resorted to large-scale deleveraging
notwithstanding somewhat weaker growth recent volatility and
rising vulnerabilities including high and rising NPLs Crisis
legacy issues have been addressed through the gradual
restructuring of intervened banks Stress testing results
suggest that Austrian banks on aggregate have sufficient
6
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT2
INTRODUCTION4
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA7
The Domestic Market8
Foreign Loans9
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA11
Risks to financial market stability remain13
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks 13
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market16
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding 16
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times16
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility 18
National Banking Sector Description of Austria19
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe22
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks 24
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA25
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria27
Lending Concentration30
4
Internal Rates of Return31
CONCLUSION32
5
INTRODUCTION
Financial system stability requires that the principal
components of the system ndash including financial institutions
markets and infrastructures ndash are jointly capable of absorbing
adverse disturbances It also requires that the financial
system facilitates a smooth and efficient reallocation of
financial resources from savers to investors that financial
risk is assessed and priced reasonably accurately and that
risks are efficiently managed By laying the foundations for
future vulnerabilities inefficiencies in the allocation of
capital or shortcomings in the pricing of risk can compromise
the future stability of the financial system
The Austrian banking system is in a recovery phase following
the 2008ndash2009 global financial crisis The financial crisis
exerted significant pressure on Austriarsquos financial system
Substantial liquidity and capital support was provided by the
government and three mid-sized domestic banks were fully or
partly nationalized However Austrian banks on the whole have
benefited from limited exposures to sovereign and market
risks a stable funding structure and relatively favourable
domestic macroeconomic conditions In CESEE countries
Austrian banks have not resorted to large-scale deleveraging
notwithstanding somewhat weaker growth recent volatility and
rising vulnerabilities including high and rising NPLs Crisis
legacy issues have been addressed through the gradual
restructuring of intervened banks Stress testing results
suggest that Austrian banks on aggregate have sufficient
6
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Internal Rates of Return31
CONCLUSION32
5
INTRODUCTION
Financial system stability requires that the principal
components of the system ndash including financial institutions
markets and infrastructures ndash are jointly capable of absorbing
adverse disturbances It also requires that the financial
system facilitates a smooth and efficient reallocation of
financial resources from savers to investors that financial
risk is assessed and priced reasonably accurately and that
risks are efficiently managed By laying the foundations for
future vulnerabilities inefficiencies in the allocation of
capital or shortcomings in the pricing of risk can compromise
the future stability of the financial system
The Austrian banking system is in a recovery phase following
the 2008ndash2009 global financial crisis The financial crisis
exerted significant pressure on Austriarsquos financial system
Substantial liquidity and capital support was provided by the
government and three mid-sized domestic banks were fully or
partly nationalized However Austrian banks on the whole have
benefited from limited exposures to sovereign and market
risks a stable funding structure and relatively favourable
domestic macroeconomic conditions In CESEE countries
Austrian banks have not resorted to large-scale deleveraging
notwithstanding somewhat weaker growth recent volatility and
rising vulnerabilities including high and rising NPLs Crisis
legacy issues have been addressed through the gradual
restructuring of intervened banks Stress testing results
suggest that Austrian banks on aggregate have sufficient
6
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
INTRODUCTION
Financial system stability requires that the principal
components of the system ndash including financial institutions
markets and infrastructures ndash are jointly capable of absorbing
adverse disturbances It also requires that the financial
system facilitates a smooth and efficient reallocation of
financial resources from savers to investors that financial
risk is assessed and priced reasonably accurately and that
risks are efficiently managed By laying the foundations for
future vulnerabilities inefficiencies in the allocation of
capital or shortcomings in the pricing of risk can compromise
the future stability of the financial system
The Austrian banking system is in a recovery phase following
the 2008ndash2009 global financial crisis The financial crisis
exerted significant pressure on Austriarsquos financial system
Substantial liquidity and capital support was provided by the
government and three mid-sized domestic banks were fully or
partly nationalized However Austrian banks on the whole have
benefited from limited exposures to sovereign and market
risks a stable funding structure and relatively favourable
domestic macroeconomic conditions In CESEE countries
Austrian banks have not resorted to large-scale deleveraging
notwithstanding somewhat weaker growth recent volatility and
rising vulnerabilities including high and rising NPLs Crisis
legacy issues have been addressed through the gradual
restructuring of intervened banks Stress testing results
suggest that Austrian banks on aggregate have sufficient
6
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
capital buffers to withstand severe but plausible shocks from
adverse macroeconomic developments Under the most severe
scenario the estimated total capital shortfall amounts to 1
percent of GDP The results of the solvency stress test
reflect comfortable initial capital buffers built in response
to the crisis in part because of de-risking of balance
sheets and in part due to banksrsquo recapitalization efforts
through increased retained earnings However these results
need to be interpreted with caution given asset quality
particularly in some CESEE countries are still deteriorating
and difficult to assess with full confidence The upcoming
bank asset quality reviews by the ECB should provide a more
robust basis for assessing the strength of the balance sheets
of Austrian banks and the policy responses that may be needed
Also the three-year stress testing horizon does not consider
the repayment of state participation capital which benefited
from a grandfathering clause under the Basel III phase-in
transitional schedule (until 2018) or the potential
implementation of a capital surcharge on domestic systemic
institutions (from 2016 on) More generally stress tests are
subject to a number of methodological limitations that should
be kept in mind when interpreting their results The banking
sector appears well positioned to meet Basel III capital
requirements On aggregate the banking sector would
comfortably pass the hurdle rates laid out by the Basel III
phase-in arrangements for CET1 under the most severe scenario
Capital buffers above the minimum Tier 1 capital ratio are
somewhat thinner as Austrian banks hold limited amounts of
7
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
non-common equity Tier 1 qualifying capital in the form of
private preferred stock and minority interests Austrian
banksrsquo funding structure appears resilient across major
currency buckets Under a severe 30-day funding stress
scenario the total liquidity shortfall is estimated at only
01 percent of total liabilities Liquidity stress tests show
that the foreign currency liquidity position of the system has
substantially improved since 2008 although some banks will
have to continue their efforts regarding their CHF funding
The improvement in the liquidity position of Austrian banks
can be attributed to enhanced liquidity supervision and
monitoring by the OeNB and strengthened supervisory standards
of banksrsquo liquidity risk management The Austrian banking
system is also robust to funding and contagion shocks based on
network analysis Large banking groups do not experience
losses due to their strong counterbalancing capacity as well
as to the network structure of the Austrian interbank market
The impact on capital adequacy for the whole banking system is
not material and is driven primarily by fire sales rather than
by rising funding costs or contagion defaults1
Non-bank financial institutions (NBFI) also played an
important role in the build-up and transmission of risks
leading up to the financial crisis As a result since the
onset of the financial crisis policy-makers have focused on
gaining a better understanding of the nature and role played
1 Alissa M Winkler Peter R Haiss Post-Crisis Business Models of Austrian Banks inCentral and Eastern Europe Available athttpwwweefseuconfathensPapers558pdf (Last visited on October 152014)
8
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
by NBFIs and their potential contribution to systemic risk
The literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels Firstly NBFIs generate product risk
through the production of structured products especially
involving securitisation The recent financial crisis has
clearly shown that due to a lack of understanding of the
risks embedded in a number of securitised assets many banks
and NBFIs held assets that turned out to be much more risky
than originally thought such as for example various mortgage
structure products On the eve of the financial crisis these
holdings represented a substantial build-up of risks
threatening financial stability Secondly some NBFIs are
highly inter-connected with banks and other non-bank
financials This inter-connectedness implies that financial
distress at the level of an individual non-bank financial
institution can transmit to other financial institutions
(banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk generating
distress at the level of the financial system as a whole
Thirdly some NBFIs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk Fourthly in instances in which
NBFIs experience distress or fail altogether the liabilities
9
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
of that non-bank financial institution held by other financial
institutions have to be written down For NBFIs such as
pension funds and other investment funds there are two
consequences Firstly there is the direct effect of the loss
in value of some of the assets held Secondly many pension
funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated assets Other funds may
advertise to customers that they only hold high-grade assets
Thus if these assets are downgraded they have to be disposed
of which puts further downward pressure on their prices This
in turn will affect the balance sheets of all financial
institutions holding such assets So-called fire sales of
assets also occur when some financial institutions (banks or
non-banks) find themselves liquidity constrained and dispose
some of their assets rapidly Typically such a course of
action tends to depress the price of these assets and thus
generate a negative feedback loop to all institutions holding
such assets if the latter are held for trading or are for sale
(ie have to be marked to market) Under these
circumstances it is important to note that even if the
banking sector does not hold problem assets they are likely
to be affected by the general downturn resulting from these
events The value of marked-to-market assets would fall
reducing their capital and limiting the extent to which they
can lend or invest in new assets This impacts the real
economy and also influences wholesale funding conditions that
places particular strain on highly leveraged financial and
NBFIs (eg certain hedge funds and private equity
firms)Overall NBFIs played important and multi-faceted roles
10
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
in the build up and transmission of the recent financial
crisis As highlighted above this could be through
counterparty risk as a consequence of size and inter-
connectedness excessive leverage and product risk among
other reasons Part of the difficulty of assessing the impact
of NBFIs on financial stability is the wide range of
institutions involved The sector of NBFIs is defined as
including insurance undertakings pension funds and other
financial intermediaries (OFIs) The latter group includes
financial institutions engaged in the securitisation of
assets securities and derivatives dealers (operating on own
account) and specialised financial institutions (eg hedge
funds venture capital firms etc) The definition of the
NBFIs sector is very similar to the one used in a recent ECB
Occasional Paper on the shadow banking in the eurozone but
differs from the definitions used in recent US papers such as
for example Adrian and Aschcraft who define shadow banking as
comprising all institutions which undertake credit
intermediation without direct explicit access to public
sources of liquidity and credit guarantees2
BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
The Austrian banking sector has a high exposure to the
Central Eastern and South-eastern European (CESEE) countries
These operations generate the major part of the profits of
Austrian banks but are also subject to a higher credit risk
against which higher loan loss provisions are taken Moreover
local lending by these subsidiaries is often refinanced2 Ibid
11
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
through intra-group transfers (ie funded by the Austrian
banking group An indicator of the increased use of these
liquidity facilities is the buildup of net liabilities in the
Target2 system which doubled since the global financial
crisis but recently stabilized at EUR 40bn (about 133 of
GDP) In order to reduce the risks to the Austrian banking
system stemming from foreign operations new guidelines were
introduced in 2012 by the regulators Banks have to increase
their capital buffers and attract more local funding for their
subsidiaries Banks also have to prepare recovery and
resolution plans The operations in the CESEE countries still
have high NPL ratios Whereas the domestic NPL was 46 in
June 2012 the NPL-ratio of the subsidiaries was 159 mainly
driven by problems in foreign-currency denominated loans
provided by the subsidiaries in the CESEE countries (NPL ratio
of 197) The current difficulties in many of these countries
will probably lead to more non-performing loans going forward
The subsidiaries increased their loan loss provisions (to
106 of total outstanding loans) to cover future losses
Whether this will be enough is still to be seen
The Austrian banking system is also facing some domestic-
related risks The sector is characterized by its high number
of banks branches and bank employees per capita leading to a
high degree of competition higher costs and therefore low
profit margins in the domestic market Whereas household debt
is relatively low (87 of disposable income at mid-2012)
compared to the European average (106 in the first quarter of
12
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
2012) it has some risky characteristics Household debt
consists mainly of variable rate loans (initial rate fixation
less than 1 year) In 2012 86 of new loans had variable
rates Moreover a relatively large share of the debt is
denominated in a foreign currency and is often not hedged In
the period from 1995 up to 2008 a major part of Austrian
mortgages were denominated in Swiss francs since then the
amount of foreign-currency loans is gradually declining due to
a ban on these products for households without income in the
same currency Summarized the main risks for the Austrian
banking sector are related to their foreign subsidiaries but
the domestic market also bears some risks Further reform
measures and higher capital buffers are necessary to make the
sector more resilient to downside risks3
The Domestic Market
In Austria housing finance is mainly raised from banks and
Bausparkassen with the Bausparkassen being the leading
residential mortgage lenders in the Austrian market whereby
the savings bank group (including their Bausparkassen branch)
have the largest market share of the Austrian mortgage market
The mortgage market expanded since 2001 till 2007 quite
rapidly The mortgage debt to GDP ratio increased from 137
per cent in 2001 to 239 per cent in 2007
In Austria the usual maximal loan-to-value (LTV) ratio
amounts to 70 per cent though Bausparkassen hypothecate up to
3 See httpseconomicsrabobankcompublications2013maycountry-report-austria
13
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
a LTV ratio of 80 per cent and their loans are usually placed
as second lien mortgages to provide favourable conditions for
further mortgages needed According to a central bank study
over 65 per cent of new home loans were issued at variable
rates in 2007 though this high level has been falling back to
54 per cent till the end of 2008 Furthermore a considerable
share of the mortgage credits (around 30 per cent in 2008) was
denominated in foreign currencies In the course of the
financial crisis the Austrian Financial Market Authority
restricted the possibility to raise a foreign currency loan
for private households as the Authority assumes that private
households are usually not able to properly assess the
risk inherent to foreign exchange loans Banks may only offer
foreign currency loans if their customer has a steady income
in the respective foreign currency House prices have been
quite stable though they were increasing from 2005 to 2007 by
3 to 4 per cent annually So far house prices did not decline
in the course of the financial crisis Austria has a
contractual savings system the Bauspar system which is
characterized by low interest rates on loans and a government
interest premium paid on savings It is offered by specialised
credit institutions the Bausparkassen The government grants
an interest premium between 3 to 6 per cent of the amount
saved (up to a set maximum) The actual size of the premium is
readapted every year according to the interest rates on the
Austrian capital markets (2009 4 per cent 2010 35 per
cent) Most mortgage lending is still financed through
deposits Outstanding Covered Bonds represented only 64 per
14
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
cent of the outstanding mortgage debt and
the securitisation of mortgages played an even smaller role4
Foreign Loans
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made up
only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of 1995
it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had hovered
around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong appreciation of
the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the peak in the
outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached in July
2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic nonbanks were
denominated in a foreign currency primarily in Swiss francs
Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos share ndash EUR 42
billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new foreign currency
loans started to decline in August 2008 which can be
attributed to the financial crisis to developments in foreign
exchange markets that brought to the fore the risks of foreign
currency loans and also to Austrian authorities starting to
implement a stricter stance on foreign currency lending
Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the Swiss franc in
2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the outstanding
loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in outstanding
volumes Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a
legacy of the past Over the past few years various
supervisory initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost
completely stopping the issuance of new Swiss franc-4 See httpwwwhousing-finance-networkorgindexphpid=279
15
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
denominated loans the ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards
for Granting and Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans
with Repayment Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks
ndash inter alia ndash to restrict new foreign currency lending to
domestic households with a natural hedge or with the highest
credit worthiness However due to long residual terms to
maturity the outstanding volume will continue to be a
challenge to financial stability in Austria Three quarters of
foreign currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term) As far as Central Eastern and South
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
16
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders The
largest share of foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbank
borrowers was and still is denominated in Swiss francs there
was only one short period at the beginning of the 2000s when
loans denominated in Japanese yen were nearly as popular
Since mid-2004 Swiss franc loans have accounted for 85 or
more of the total of foreign currency loans to Austrian
nonbanks (and for solidly over 90 in the case of households)
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of Swiss franc loans
to nonbank borrowers made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion)
of which EUR 34 billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by
households Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic
customers Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign
currency exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS
the Swiss franc plays a less prominent role however Of the
EUR 86 billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)Cross-border loans are the third aspect
to be considered when analyzing Swiss franc-denominated
lending by Austrian banks At the end of June 2012 the total
volume of cross-border loans outstanding to foreign nonbanks
was EUR 7 billion (CHF 9 billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF
2 billion) went to the CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion
(CHF 4 billion) to Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the
17
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
outstanding amount of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian
banks to nonbanks came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion)
which due to the lack of a customer deposit base in Swiss
francs needs to be refinanced by various other (non-deposit)
sources5
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
The banking sector is relatively large compared to the size of
the economy and significantly exposed to CESEE countries in
contrast to more limited exposure to troubled peripheral euro
area countries Concerns of generalised deleveraging of
Austrian banks in the CESEE have not materialised On the
contrary Austrian banks continued to increase their overall
exposure to countries in the region residents of which still
hold large foreign currency (predominantly euro) loans
However developments were not uniform and the exposure of
Austrian banks to some CESEE countries with high political and
economic risks decreased These activities contribute to the
profitability of Austrian banks but they also imply higher
risks as illustrated by the increase in loan loss provisions6
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
5 Raphael A Auer Seacutebastien Kraenzlin David Liebeg ldquoHow Do AustrianBanks Fund Their Swiss Franc Exposurerdquo FINANCIAL STABILITY REPORT 24 ndashDECEMBER 20126 Aghion Ph (2012) Growth and The Smart State Annual Lecture HarvardUniversity mimeo
18
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of group wide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012 The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas7
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre-emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
7 BMLFUW (Bundesministerium fuumlr Land- und Forstwirtschaft Umwelt undWasser) (2002) A Sustainable Future for Austria The Austrian Strategy forSustainable Development downloadable atwwwnachhaltigkeitatfilemanagerdownload40505
19
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 1
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of20
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission
Overall the Austrian banking sector strengthened its capital
position Austrian banksrsquo leverage ratio (unweighted assets
over Tier 1 capital) declined from 24 to 16 between 2008 and
2012 and the leverage ratio of the three largest banks at 16
is below European peers with a comparable business model at
22 The aggregate Tier 1 capital adequacy ratio reached 11 in
the fourth quarter of 2012 29 percentage points higher than
at the end of 2007 However large internationally active
Austrian banks still have a lower Tier 1 capital adequacy
ratio than their peers In addition to the lending portfolio
risks the repayment of participation capital and upcoming
tighter regulatory requirements warrant a better
capitalisation of these banks
Recently Austrian property prices soared markedly In the
third quarter of 2012 real prices rose 84 (year on year) and
the rise was particularly pronounced in Vienna where they rose
by 127 The rise in property prices was however only to a21
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
limited degree credit financed Loans for housing purposes
rose 17 year on year in the first quarter of 2013Total
household debt remains with about 90 of net disposable income
lower than the euro area average While house price increases
are still moderate compared to developments in some other
countries before the crisis the authorities should closely
monitor these developments assess their potential impacts on
financial stability and stand ready to tighten macro-
prudential tools such as loan-to-value ratios
Risks to financial market stability remain8
Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
Foreign currency lending started to become popular among
nonbank borrowers especially households in Austria in the
mid-1990s While the share of foreign currency lending made
up only 1 of total loans to households at the beginning of
1995 it had risen to more than 31 by mid-2006 and had
hovered around 30 until mid-2011 Due to the strong8 OeNB (Austrian Central Bank) OECD Economic Outlook Database OeNB(2012) Financial Stability Report 24
22
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
appreciation of the Swiss franc until the summer of 2011 the
peak in the outstanding volume (in absolute terms) was reached
in July 2011 when EUR 62 billion of loans to domestic
nonbanks were denominated in a foreign currency primarily in
Swiss francs Loans to households accounted for the lionrsquos
share ndash EUR 42 billion ndash of this amount Real demand for new
foreign currency loans started to decline in August 2008
which can be attributed to the financial crisis to
developments in foreign exchange markets that brought to the
fore the risks of foreign currency loans and also to Austrian
authorities starting to implement a stricter stance on foreign
currency lending Nevertheless the strong appreciation of the
Swiss franc in 2010 and 2011 increased the euro value of the
outstanding loans and thus prevented a noticeable decline in
outstanding volumes9
Now these outstanding volumes are to a large extent a legacy
of the past Over the past few years various supervisory
initiatives in Austria succeeded in almost completely stopping
the issuance of new Swiss franc-denominated loans the
ldquoExtension of the FMA Minimum Standards for Granting and
Managing Foreign Currency Loans and Loans with Repayment
Vehiclesrdquo issued in spring 2010 requests banks ndash inter alia ndash
to restrict new foreign currency lending to domestic
households with a natural hedge or with the highest credit-
worthiness However due to long residual terms to maturity
the outstanding volume will continue to be a challenge to
9 Auer R A M Brown A M Fischer and M Peter 2009 Will the CrisisWipe Out Small Carry Traders in Central and Eastern Europe VoxEUorgAvailable at httpwwwvoxeucomindexphpq=node2916
23
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
financial stability in Austria Three-quarters of foreign
currency loans of domestic households and nonfinancial
corporations outstanding in mid-2011 had a remaining maturity
of more than five years and more than 80 of these loans were
bullet loans (ie loans whose principal is paid back at the
end of the loan term)10 As far as Central Eastern and South-
eastern Europe (CESEE) and the countries of the Commonwealth
of Independent States (CIS) are concerned Austrian banks
committed themselves under the ldquoGuiding Principlesrdquo (issued by
the Austrian Financial Market Authority (FMA) and the OeNB in
early 2010) to refrain from granting new non-euro denominated
(non-US dollar-denominated in CIS) foreign currency loans to
unhedged households and small and medium-sized enterprises
Foreign currency loans taken out by Austrian households also
have another distinctive feature More than 70 are bullet
loans linked to repayment vehicles Borrowers pay monthly
instalments for investment in separate repayment vehicles
(predominantly capital market-orientated types of investment
eg mutual funds or life insurance contracts) which are
expected to cover the total outstanding loan at maturity11
Therefore private foreign currency borrowers in Austria very
often act as carry traders without having at their disposal
the methods and knowledge of professional carry traders
though (for more details on the risks of foreign currency
lending in Austria The largest share of foreign currency10 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2009 The Effectiveness of Central BankSwap Agreement as a Crisis-Fighting Tool VoxEUorg Available athttpwwwvoxeuorgindexphpq=node408411 Auer R A and S P Kraenzlin 2011 International liquidity provisionduring the financial crisis a view from Switzerland In Federal ReserveBank of St Louis Review Vol 93 No 6 409ndash418
24
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
loans to Austrian nonbank borrowers was and still is
denominated in Swiss francs there was only one short period
at the beginning of the 2000s when loans denominated in
Japanese yen were nearly as popular Since mid-2004 Swiss
franc loans have accounted for 85 or more of the total of
foreign currency loans to Austrian nonbanks (and for solidly
over 90 in the case of households) At the end of June 2012
the total volume of Swiss franc loans to nonbank borrowers
made up EUR 47 billion (CHF 56 billion) of which EUR 34
billion (CHF 41 billion) were owed by households12
Besides the foreign currency loans to domestic customers
Austrian banks also have a substantial foreign currency
exposure in CESEE and the CIS In CESEE and the CIS the Swiss
franc plays a less prominent role however Of the EUR 86
billion of foreign currency loans granted by Austrian
subsidiaries to households and nonfinancial corporations by
mid-2012 EUR 16 billion (CHF 19 billion) or 19 were
denominated in Swiss francs Euro loans on the other hand
accounted for EUR 50 billion (58) and US dollar loans for
EUR 19 billion (22)13
Cross-border loans are the third aspect to be considered when
analyzing Swiss franc-denominated lending by Austrian banks
At the end of June 2012 the total volume of cross-border loans
outstanding to foreign nonbanks was EUR 7 billion (CHF 912 Beer C S R G Ongena and M Peter 2010 Borrowing in ForeignCurrency Austrian Households as Carry Traders In Journal of Banking andFinance 34(9) 2198ndash221113 Struktur und Risiken von Fremdwaumlhrungskrediten in Oumlsterreich OeNBAvailable at httpwwwoenbatdeimgfremdwaehrungskredite_2003_tcm14-9912pdf
25
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
billion) of which EUR 2 billion (CHF 2 billion) went to the
CESEE and CIS region and EUR 3 billion (CHF 4 billion) to
Switzerland Altogether in mid-2012 the outstanding amount
of Swiss franc loans granted by Austrian banks to nonbanks
came to EUR 68 billion (CHF 81 billion) which due to the lack
of a customer deposit base in Swiss francs needs to be
refinanced by various other (non-deposit) sources that we will
describe in the following
The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money
Market
Banks can refinance their loans through nonbank deposits or
through the capital and money markets Anecdotal evidence
suggests that before the outbreak of the financial turmoil
banks used the unsecured interbank money market to refinance a
large part of their Swiss franc loans However against the
backdrop of the global financial crisis and the fear of
counterparty default risk activity in the unsecured interbank
money market collapsed leading to a higher reliance on the
other financing segments14
The turnover in the unsecured (blue area) and secured (orange
area) interbank money market in Swiss francs shows a
diametrically opposite development until 2011 which was most
pronounced at the height of the crisis in September 2008
Turnover plummeted in the Swiss franc unsecured interbank
14 Guggenheim B S P Kraenzlin and S Schumacher 2011 Exploring anUncharted Market Evidence on the Unsecured Swiss Franc Money Market InAussenwirtschaft 66(1)
26
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
money market whereas it doubled in the repo market
Thereafter activity also decreased in the repo market mainly
because of the generous liquidity provision by the SNB and the
low level of interest rates Up to date there is no evidence
that the relative importance of these two markets changed to
the opposite Based on turnover data we find that the Swiss
franc repo market has proven to be a crisis resilient
financing source Banks with access to the repo market in
Switzerland were thus able to bridge unexpected liquidity
outflows resulting from a collapse of the unsecured interbank
money market
Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
A sizeable part of Swiss franc loans is funded by issuances
denominated in Swiss francs At the end of June 2012 a total
volume of CHF 26 billion in Swiss franc-denominated capital
market issuances by Austrian banks was outstanding In fact
since 2007 this form of funding has accounted for about 30
(and slightly more) of the total of Swiss franc-denominated
loans granted to nonbank borrowers However not only did the
strong increase in the outstanding volume come to a halt in
late 2007 since late 2008 the total outstanding volume have
actually declined The underlying reason for this decline is
that currently very few new such bonds are being issued while
maturing ones are not being replaced15
15 Kraenzlin S P and B von Scarpatetti 2011 Bargaining Power in theRepo Market Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2011ndash14
27
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent
Times
How did Austrian banks finance their sizeable exposure amidst
the breakdown of the unsecured interbank money market and the
decline of Swiss franc-denominated bonds To answer this
question we first examine the role of secured short-term
funding via the Swiss repo market and the SNBrsquos repo
operations Repo transactions are secured money market
transactions in which the cash taker provides collateral in
the form of securities and in return receives money from the
cash provider The delivered securities primarily serve the
purpose of eliminating counterparty risk
The outstanding volume in the Eurex interbank repo market ndash
the most important secured money market in Swiss francs ndash as
well as the outstanding volume of the SNBrsquos repo operations is
broken down by the cash takersrsquo country of domicile
(Switzerland Austria and other European countries) As banks
domiciled in Switzerland are almost exclusively providing
Swiss franc liquidity the volume ascribed to Switzerland can
be referred to as domestic transactions Conversely the
volume related to cash takers domiciled in Austria and other
European countries belongs to the cross-border repo segment
While before August 2007 most activity in this market was
domestic (ie between banks domiciled in Switzerland) the
cross-border segment took over the lead with the onset of the
financial crisis During early and mid-2009 of the total
amount outstanding of CHF 80 billion nearly three-quarters
were provided to banks domiciled outside Switzerland The
28
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Swiss repo market thus became an internationally driven market
during the financial market turmoil 16
As far as Austria is concerned two points are noteworthy
First Austrian banks used the Swiss repo market already
before the financial crisis In the years before 2007
Austrian banks accounted for the vast majority of the cross-
border market segment and also for a large share of the
overall repo market
Second Austrian banksrsquo use of the Swiss repo market increased
during the financial crisis and this increase was much less
pronounced than the cross border use by other European banks
until mid-2010 Regarding the ultimate source of Swiss franc
funds it is noteworthy that a large share of this cross-
border volume in the Swiss repo market was directly provided
by the SNB to banks domiciled outside Switzerland as opposed
to the SNB providing funds to domestic banks which then pass
these funds on to banks domiciled outside Switzerland Auer
and Kraenzlin (2011) describe the SNBrsquos policies in providing
liquidity highlighting that the SNBrsquos direct provision of
liquidity to banks outside Switzerland is a particular
institutional feature not found in most other central banks
The original intent of allowing foreign banks to access the
Swiss repo market was to reduce banksrsquo dependence on a few
large Swiss financial institutions and to improve the general
liquidity in the banking system thereby facilitating the
16 Kraenzlin S P and T Nellen 2012 Access policy and money marketsegmentation Swiss National Bank Working Paper 2012
29
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
steering of a longer term money market rate namely the three-
month Swiss franc London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR)17
As the SNB uses the same platform as the interbank market a
large number of banks have established access not only to the
SNB but also to numerous banks While the repo system had 37
participants (of which four were domiciled outside
Switzerland) in 1999 the number of participating banks had
increased to 170 banks by 2012 Of these 170 banks 59 are
domiciled outside Switzerland and of these 59 non-Swiss
banks 23 were located in Austria 16 in Germany and 6 in the
United Kingdom Given that much of the secured cross-border
funding came directly from the SNB a large number of Austrian
banks obtained liquidity from the SNB
Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
Although a large number of banks domiciled outside Switzerland
have access to the Swiss repo market not all of them always
have sufficient SNB-eligible collateral and there are also
many that do not have this access at all The latter banks
cannot draw the required Swiss franc funding via the SNB or
the interbank market where SNB-eligible collateral is also
market standard To overcome this problem in October 2008 the
SNB and the ECB jointly announced that they would directly
distribute Swiss franc liquidity to their counterparties via
an inter-central bank swap facility18
17 Pann J R Seliger and J Uumlbeleis 2010 Foreign Currency Lending inCentral Eastern and Southeastern Europe The Case of Austrian Banks InFinancial Stability Report 20 OeNB 56ndash7618 Swiss National Bank 2011103rd Annual Report 2010
30
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Since all Austrian banks that require funding for their Swiss
franc exposure are registered with the ECB the Austrian banks
that had not obtained funds through the Swiss repo market
instantly gained access to the primary source of Swiss franc
funding the SNB Auer and Kraenzlin (2009 and 2011) show that
with the introduction of the central bank swap facility demand
for Swiss francs in the euro area jumped to around CHF 40
billion and stayed at this level for about six months
Thereafter demand for Swiss francs under the EURCHF swap
facility levelled off and ceased after the termination of the
facility in January 201019
The precise volume of swap facilities used by Austrian banks
is not publicly available but the OeNBrsquos Financial Stability
Report 20 states that ldquoAustrian banks accounted for on
average 28 of all bids in CHF swap tenders and in July 2009
for even 45rdquo
Total assets of Austrian banks amounted to euro1164bn as of the
end of 2012 with about two thirds being domestic assets and
one third being foreign assets Loans and advances to non-
banks make up to two thirds of total assets of the top
Austrian banking groups which is exceptionally high compared
to other EU banking groups and peers In terms of the EU 15
banksrsquo shares in total exposure to CESEE Austria holds the
highest share at 20 with a total exposure of euro2104bn to the
CESEE area as of the end of 2012 The total international
exposure of Austrian banks reaches 107 of GDP
19 Waschiczek W 2002 Foreign Currency Loans in Austria ndash Efficiency andRisk Considerations In Financial Stability Report 4 OeNB 83ndash99
31
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
National Banking Sector Description of Austria
Austria has a highly developed banking sector Access to
banking services measured as number of inhabitants per bank
branch is among the highest in Europe (1673 inhabitants per
branch in 2010) The Austrian banking sector consists of 842
banks with a total of 4180 branches (2010 year-end numbers)
Employment in the industry reached about 78000 people in
2010 The Austrian banking sector can be divided into 7
subsectors (joint stock banks and private banks savings
banks state mortgage banks Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
Volksbanken credit cooperatives building and loan associations
and special purpose banks) The biggest sectors are the joint
stock banks and private banks the Raiff eisen credit cooperatives
and the savings banks The Austrian banksrsquo geographical focus
is Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) branching out into
Central Eastern and South-Eastern European (CESEE) countries
Apart from their home country Austrian banks and their
subsidiaries are present inter alia in Albania Bosnia-
Herzegovina Bulgaria Belarus Serbia Montenegro the Czech
Republic Croatia Hungary Poland Romania Russia Slovenia
Slovakia and the Ukraine While there is a significant
exposure in CEE and CESEE Austrian banks are facing only
relatively small risks with respect to markets currently in
severe conditions20
The Austrian banking sectorrsquos total assets amounted to euro 978
billion in 2010 euro 581 billion of these are total loans with
the most important constituent sums being loans to MFIs (euro 21820 EUROPEAN BANKING SECTOR Facts and Figures 2012 lthttpwwwebf-fbeeuuploadsFF2012pdfgt
32
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
billion) loans to non-financial corporations (euro 159 billion)
and loans to households (euro 140 billion) Corporate financing
of Austrian non-financials is dominated by loans and internal
financing Financing through bonds and equity instruments have
tentatively been gaining ground over the past years
especially prior to 2008 and during the then ensuing crisis
One noteworthy detail about loans to households is the
relatively high proportion of foreign currency loans Due to
interest rate differentials and favourable exchange rate
developments compared to euro-denominated loans foreign
currency loans offered lower financing costs for borrowers and
used to be a popular financing method The Eurorsquos depreciation
since the beginning of the financial and economic crisis in
2008 has prompted regulators to introduce stricter rules by
considerably tightening standards for granting of foreign
currency loans in March 2010 Aiming at a significant
reduction of the overall volume of foreign-currency
denominated loans to consumers they can now only be granted
to people with sufficiently large income in the relevant
foreign currency and to individuals who are considered top-
rated debtors
By the end of 2010 total deposits received accrued to euro 525
billion Deposits from MFIs were euro 219 billion whereas
deposits received from non-MFIs were as high as euro 302 billion
Deposits are the private householdsrsquo preferred way of holding
financial assets in Austria Insurance products are ranking
second but they have a far smaller volume than deposits They
are followed by stocks and interest bearing securities
33
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
At the end of 2011 Austrian authorities came up with a
package of lsquosustainability- boostingrsquo measures for Austrian
banks and their subsidiaries active in Central and Eastern
Europe On the one hand the implementation of the Basel III
rules will be very timely as a measure to bolster banking
groupsrsquo capital bases On the other hand credit growth in the
future will be made conditional on the growth of sustainable
local refinancing (comprising mainly local deposits) in order
to improve the subsidiariesrsquo refinancing structure Thus in
the future subsidiaries that are particularly exposed must
ensure that the rati o of new loans to local refinancing (ie
the loan-to-deposit ratio including local refinancing) does
not exceed 110
The Austrian Banking Sector generally displays solid numbers
regarding regulatory capital the cost-to-income ratio the
return on equity as well as profits before taxes The
institutionsrsquo efforts to improve their capital ratios
especially with the imminent burden and prospect of the CRD
IV are in full progress The regulatory burden emanating from
the EU and its subordinated authorities are further aggravated
by various new national regulations including a yearly general
levy for banks totalling euro 500 million in order to pay for the
effects of the crisis and a new capital gains tax
34
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the
Banking Sector
The authorities have introduced several measures to increase
the resilience of large internationally active Austrian banks
For example in March 2012 they introduced a regulatory
guideline (currently concerning Erste Group Bank Raiffeisen
Zentralbank and UniCredit Bank Austria) which calls for the
implementation of the Basel III capital standards already in
2013 and submission of groupwide recovery and resolution
plans to promote quick restructuring in the event of a crisis
The guideline aims at avoiding boom-bust cycles in lending by
requesting banksrsquo CESEE subsidiaries to enhance stable funding
from local sources mainly deposits At the same time the
initiative Vienna 20 was launched in February 2012The new
initiative focuses on fostering co-ordination between home and
host financial market regulators in addition to the private
sector co-ordination of its predecessor (Vienna Initiative)
set up during the global crisis By covering the whole CESEE
region it allows for co-operation with countries outside EU
regulations and umbrellas
In May 2013 the Austrian government approved a legislative
proposal on bank intervention and restructuring The law
foresees early warning mechanisms commits banks to write last
wills in order to facilitate their restructuring and
strengthens the pre- emptive powers of the financial
supervisor The proposal does not include a mechanism to wind
up bankrupt banks In this respect Austria will likely adopt
the future EU rules that are currently under discussion
35
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Loan growth to non-financial corporations has been subdued for
several quarters Nevertheless credit growth has stayed
consistently above the euro area rate According to the euro
area bank lending survey Austrian banks tightened their
credit standards for loans to non-financial corporations
slightly for the fourth time in a row in the first quarter of
2013 At the same time banks have also observed a decline in
loan demand over the last seven quarters
Foreign currency loans in the domestic market pose potential
risks to Austrian financial stability Since 2008 regulatory
standards concerning new foreign currency loans have been
tightened several times However the stock of foreign
currency denominated loans (mainly Swiss Francs) is still
considerable As of September 2012 the share of foreign
currency loans in total outstanding loans to households and
non-financial corporations was 25 and 7 respectively
Moreover outstanding foreign currency loans to households
were in large part designed as repayment vehicle loans ie
the principal is paid back at maturity and capital for
repayment is accumulated through investment in financial
products Potential price fluctuations of these financial
products add further risks to this type of loans
Two medium-sized banks have had to be fully nationalised since
the onset of the global crisis and one of the five largest
banks was partly nationalised In 201112 some of the
participation capital (ie non-voting equity capital with
preferential dividend payments) that was initially provided
had to be written off andor converted into common Tier 136
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
equity and additional capital injections became necessary to
comply with regulatory requirements Besides these measures
participation capital was also provided for the two largest
banks none of which has yet repaid these funds As of
September 2012 the total amount of capital injections and
participation capital reached EUR 8 billion (26 of GDP)
Dividends on participation capital are rising over time
providing strong incentives for repayment In addition the
outstanding guarantees for debt and equity vehicles amount to
more than EUR 12 billion (39 of GDP) (Schratzenstaller
2013) As of May 2013 the nationalised banks were in the
process of being restructured ndash including dealing with bad
assets- in order to comply with the EU competition law The
privatisation process has started and further restructuring
plans have been submitted to the European Commission21
Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
Austrian banks have outstanding loans in Central and Eastern
Europe totalling some euro200 billion Euros ($273 billion) an
amount equal to 70 percent of their countryrsquos gross domestic
product (GDP) With the world financial crisis hitting
that region particularly hard there have been fears that a
tidal wave of bad loans could overwhelm Austriarsquos banks
possibly pulling the country itself into bankruptcy
The government here has already spent euro100 billion ($137
billion) to shore up its banks guaranteeing loans and
refilling their depleted coffers In December it nationalized21 OECD Economic Surveys AUSTRIA July 2013lthttpswwwbmfgvatwirtschaftspolitikoecdOECD_Economic_Surveys_-_Austria_2013pdf4jwl2ogt
37
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Hypo Group Alpe Adria a Klagenfurt-based regional bank
overwhelmed by bad loans to clients in the Balkans for fear a
collapse would endanger the rest of the sector In the event
of a regional meltdown it is unclear if Austria has the
resources to save its highly exposed banks22
Through the 1980s Austriarsquos banks were sleepy places in a
city on the periphery of European events But the collapse of
the Soviet Empire changed all that opening new opportunities
in lands that were once part of Imperial Austriarsquos empire
Austriarsquos banks moved in a big way taking advantage of their
cultural historical and geographic proximity to seize an
outsized share of the banking opportunities
in HungaryCzechoslovakia Poland Slovenia and other
countries
The bankers boldly invested in the regionrsquos many unmet needs
providing loans to manufacturers and real estate developers
and buying up local banks where they introduced East European
customers to credit cards mortgages ATM cards and small
business loans
But many of those investments became vulnerable when crisis
swept the world financial system in the wake of the collapse
of New York-based Lehman Brothers in September 2008 Hungary
and Latvia had to be rescued from national bankruptcy by
the International Monetary Fund export orders plummeted
national currencies weakened against the Euro and the newly22 Colin Woodard Austria bankers fear wave of bad loans tied to Eastern EuropelthttpwwwcsmonitorcomWorldEurope20100212Austria-bankers-fear-wave-of-bad-loans-tied-to-Eastern-Europegt
38
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
jobless fell behind on their mortgage and credit card
payments
Austriarsquos banks have been under close watch ever since with
some recalling that a similar chain of events brought
down Viennarsquos Creditanstalt in 1931 an event widely credited
with sparking the Great Depression In the spring of last
year analysts were warning that Austria was itself at risk
for national bankruptcy including Nobel laureate Paul
Krugman
Last July the Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development warned that the financial system was still at risk
from its exposure in Eastern Europe and that contingency plans
should be kept at the ready to deal with any downside risks
But even in the aftermath of the latest bank nationalization
some experts are now cautiously optimistic that the worst will
not come to pass
Indeed Austriarsquos banks say the situation has always been less
dire than supposed The region they point out did not have a
financial crisis of its own but rather has been suffering
from the economic downturn But the Austrian Institute for
Economic Research isnrsquot as certain The worst affected
countries have been shored up by emergency aid from
the IMF and other international institutions but it is
unclear if they are really stabilized
39
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
The scope and depth of the micro-econometric analysis of
Austrian banks lending to small and medium-sized companies
are primarily determined by the quantity and quality of the
existing data Although the data base of this analysis is of
exceptionally high quality (and quantity) it nevertheless
permits only a very incomplete representation of the credit-
relationship between banks and commercial customers Privacy
protection regulations of banking supervision legislation in
particular prevent the unlimited access to those individual
bank data which would facilitate a comprehensive analysis of
credit-relationships between banks and borrowers For the
current analysis outstanding loans and the volume of new loans
to small enterprises the risk-weighted capital ratios
according to Basel I and Basel II and the loan structure
according to banks internal or regulatory credit ratings
(eg weighted according to the standards of Basel I risk-
rated internally according to Basel II) would have been
required at the level of individual banks Using the company
data base of the Austrian Kreditschutzverband von 1870 (KSV)
an association for the protection of creditors some companies
could partly be matched with their main banks23
23Franz R Hahn Werner Houmllzl Effects of the New Capital Requirements of Basel III on theFinancing of Small and Medium-sized Enterprises in Austrialthttptestwifoacatjartprj3wiforesourcesperson_dokumentperson_dokumentjartpublikationsid=45100ampmime_type=applicationpdf
40
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCS IN AUSTRIA
The financial crisis severely affected the financial system
with the banking sector at the centre of the crisis
experiencing significant losses In response to this
governments focused on providing substantial rescue measures
with the aim of restoring financial stability However non-
bank financial companies (NBFC) also played an important role
in the build-up and transmission of risks leading up to the
financial crisis As a result since the onset of the
financial crisis policy-makers have focused on gaining a
better understanding of the nature and role played by NBFCs
and their potential contribution to systemic risk The
literature identifies four key-risk originating and
transmission channels
Firstly NBFCs generate product risk through the production of
structured products especially involving securitisation The
recent financial crisis has clearly shown that due to a lack
of understanding of the risks embedded in a number of
securitised assets many banks and NBFCs held assets that
turned out to be much more risky than originally thought such
as for example various mortgage structure products On the eve
of the financial crisis these holdings represented a
substantial build-up of risks threatening financial stability
Secondly some NBFCs are highly inter-connected with banks and
other non-bank financials This inter-connectedness implies
that financial distress at the level of an individual non-bank
financial institution can transmit to other financial41
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
institutions (banks and non-banks) via counterparty risk
generating distress at the level of the financial system as a
whole
Thirdly some NBFCs were very large Any financial distress at
one of these institutions (the distressed institution) may
also result in financial distress at the level of the
financial system Market participants may be uncertain as to
the extent to which the distressed institution is connected to
other financial institutions and creates risks for the latter
As a consequence uncertainty or mistrust affects the
financial system as a whole as many financial institutions
could pose counterparty risk
Fourthly in instances in which NBFCs experience distress or
fail altogether the liabilities of that non-bank financial
company held by other financial companies have to be written
down For NBFCs such as pension funds and other investment
funds there are two consequences Firstly there is the
direct effect of the loss in value of some of the assets held
Secondly many pension funds will not invest in non-AAA-rated
assets Other funds may advertise to customers that they only
hold high-grade assets Thus if these assets are downgraded
they have to be disposed of which puts further downward
pressure on their prices This in turn will affect the balance
sheets of all financial institutions holding such assets So-
called fire sales of assets also occur when some financial
institutions (banks or non-banks) find themselves liquidity
constrained and dispose some of their assets rapidly
Typically such a course of action tends to depress the price42
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
of these assets and thus generate a negative feedback loop
to all institutions holding such assets if the latter are held
for trading or are for sale (ie have to be marked to
market)
The Austrian legacy of a foreign currency loan portfolio is
still an issue for the Austrian banking market though the
share of foreign currency loans in Austria is declining year
by year currently from 174 in 2011 to 144 in 2012 In
CESEE approximately 44 of all outstanding loans are still
foreign currency loans with a significant decrease in the
last years The weak economic situation in the region together
with political uncertainty eg in Hungary poses an
additional challenge for the banks to improve credit quality
and reduce foreign currency loans in the region
The Austrian regulator published a new release of the minimum
requirements for foreign currency loans24 Credit quality of
the Austrian bankrsquos loan portfolio is a concern as NPL ratios
remain on a high level A current PwC study25 shows that on a
background of expected regional macro improvements the
quality of Austrian assets is expected to remain stable
However in CEE the picture is different with NPL expected to
increase in terms of both volume and ratio The NPL ratio in
2012 for Austria remained stable at ca 27 For the same
24 Source OeNB Facts on Austria and its bankshttpwwwoenbatdeimgimf_country_report_2012_austria_-_selected_issues_tcm14-249909pdf p20 ff25 Banking in times of financial distress Austria and CEE nonperformingassets review 2012 httpwwwpwcatfilespublicationsfinancial-servicesbanking-in-financial-distressaustria-cee-non-performing-assets-2012pdf
43
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
period the average NPL ratio in CEE reached 10 MiFID II
follows the overall trend towards transparency with a specific
focus on securities trading Starting from the regulations
outlined in MiFID I for investor protection MiFID II further
expands the requirements for product and trade related
aspects Implementation of these requirements poses a
significant challenge especially for smaller Austrian banks
due to high costs for adjustments of the trading
infrastructure adjustments to products processes and
reporting tools It remains to be seen how many institutions
will take the burden of compliance and how many will just
withdraw from capital markets business focusing on bricks and
mortar business to minimise the required effort for
implementation This focus on core competencies is of
relevance given the ongoing discussion on the future of
universal banking also fuelled by recovery and resolution
aspects Universal banks are still the most widely used
concept for Austrian financial institutions but increasingly
strict regulations for parts of the business require banks to
take their stand and choose one particular direction It is
highly unlikely that especially smaller institutions can at
the same time comply and be profitable in all areas of
business Another hit for securities trading is looming from
the Financial Transaction Tax (FTT) The overall goals of the
introduction of an EU FTT regime are to ensure that large
financial institutions bear their fair share of the burden in
the aftermath of the financial crisis and to ensure suitable
44
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
barriers for financial transactions that harm the efficiency
of financial markets eg high frequency trading26
The current proposal made by the European Commission for a
Council Directive implementing enhanced cooperation in the
field of financial transaction tax provides for a taxation of
equity securities and derivatives transactions worldwide if
issued in a participating EU FTT country or if one
counterparty is a resident of a participating EU FTT country
However it remains to be seen to what extent the high
expectations set for the EU FTT may be met as the outcome
from the recently introduced FTT regimes of Italy and France
have fallen short so far27
Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
To account for the specific structure of corporate governance
in Austria sample 1 ie Data about the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria (measured by turnover) are
provided by theWirtschafts-Trend-
Zeitschriftenverlagsgesellschaft mbH and are based on
information collected by a credit-rating agency the
Oumlsterreichischer Kreditschutzverband von 1870 The
corporations themselves also provided data Ownership and
pyramid data are available for the year 1996 About 25 of the
Austrian workforce was employed by a corporation in this
sample The aggregate turnover of these corporations accounts
for about 30 of GDP identifies different ldquocategoriesrdquo of
26 Source OeNB Financial Stability Report 25 ndash June 2013 p31 ff27 Sourcehttpwwwimforgexternalpubsftreo2013eurengpdftn0413pdf p3-6
45
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
ownersinvestors bank (BA) non-bank domestic firm (NB)
foreign firm (FF) state (ST) individual or family (IN) and
public (PU) ie dispersed ownership In addition control
in conjunction with the structure of ownership is measured in
three different ways 1 by direct ownership 2 by ultimate
ownership where ultimate owners of firms owned by other
domestic firms are traced back (or better ldquouprdquo the pyramid) to
the owner at the top of the pyramid and 3 by the largest
ultimate shareholder where a dummy of one is assigned to the
largest shareholding class among BA FF ST and IN Franks and
Mayer (1997) conjecture that control lies with the ownership
category that constitutes ultimate control (that is on the
ldquotoprdquo of the pyramid) Therefore by remaining ldquostuckrdquo with
direct ownership one could mismeasure the actual extent of
control of the respective investor class28 The direct and
ultimate ownership and the largest ultimate shareholders have
broken down by investor categories and eight size classes as
measured by total sales The most important shareholders in
Austria are domestic and foreign firms holding together nearly
64 of total equity directly This underlines the importance
of pyramiding as a means of extending control in the Austrian
corporate governance structure At first sight banks and the
state play only a minor role in influencing corporations
through direct ownership claims However several factors
increase the importance of the state and the (mostly state
controlled) banks First the state more than doubles its
shareholdings via indirect equity ownership (from 52 to
28 Gugler K Kalss S Stomper A and Zechner J (1997) The Separation ofOwnership and Control An Austrian Perspective ECGNmimeo
46
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
117) Second the state and the banks are the largest
ultimate shareholders in more than one fifth of the 600
largest corporations Effective control should be attributed
to the shareholder who has ultimately the largest voting stake
in a company Third and as a mirror picture to the second
factor banks in particular are very active stakeholders in
listed firms where dispersed shareholdings are the largest
This enables them to effectively control a company with a
comparatively lower equity stake Presumably proxy votes also
contribute voting power in general meetings Together the
state and the banks ultimately control 23 of the 62 listed
corporations in the sample (356) Finally state and bank
holdings are concentrated in the largest size classes29 More
than half of the largest 30 companies are under state or bank
control In view of the large skewness of the size
distribution state andor bank control is one distinguishing
feature of Austrian corporate governance Nearly 40 of the
employees and 339 of the total sales of the 600 largest non-
financial companies in Austria are under either state or bank
control Families andor individuals hold 226 of the stakes
directly and 386 ultimately and are the largest
shareholders in 432 of the firms In 1995 35 of the
employees in the sample were governed by families or
individuals Foreign firms are very prominent shareholders in
Austria They hold 303 of the shares directly and 339
ultimately and are the ultimate controllers in 213 out of the
29 Morck R Shleifer A and Vishny RW (1988) lsquoManagement Ownershipand Market Valuation An Empirical Analysisrsquo Journal of Financial Economics 20293ndash315
47
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
600 largest firms (356) While they command 335 of total
sales foreign firms employ only 261 of the employees How
does this ownership structure compare to other countries
Across countries some tentative conclusions concerning the
importance of different investor categories can be drawn
First there are striking similarities in ldquobank-basedrdquo systems
of corporate governance concerning the ownership structure of
firms In Austria France Germany Italy and Japan the
importance of families or individuals is roughly equal On
average this category owns 20 to 25 of the equity directly
In contrast in the ldquomarket-basedrdquo system of finance in the
US families own 544 of the shares At the same time
dispersed holdings are of much greater significance in market-
based systems of governance while dispersed holdings are
below 10 in bank-based systems this percentage rises to
around 40 in market-based systems A second distinguishing
feature between these two systems is the relatively greater
importance of the corporate sector as large and controlling
shareholders in bank-based systems If one includes not only
ldquoNon-financial businessrdquo but also the financial and foreign
categories in the corporate sector around 70 of the shares
are directly owned by other corporations30 This compares to (a
nevertheless significant) 41 in the UK and 419 in the US
(Prowse 1992)
30 Jensen MC and Meckling WH (1976) lsquoTheory of the Firm ManagerialBehavior Agency Costs and Ownership Structurersquo Journal of Financial Economics 3305ndash360
48
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
A third feature common to ldquobank-basedrdquo systems is the
relatively greater importance of banks in the governance of
companies as (also) measured by equity holdings Particularly
in Japan bank holdings are significant At first sight banks
are minor shareholders in the other countries with equity
holdings between 02 and 81 However as outlined above
banks are more likely to be stakeholders in larger companies
so that unweighted shareholdings underestimate the economic
importance of banks as controlling institutions Likewise
banks exert influence over non-financial via other means than
equity holdings (proxy votes representation on the
supervisory board supply of external finance in the form of
credit) It seems that insurance companies substitute for
missing bank holdings in these countries In addition to the
broad differences between ldquobankrdquo- and ldquomarketrdquo-based systems
of corporate governance there are country specific features
As outlined above the state is a dominant player in Austrian
corporate governance This is also the case in France
Germany and Italy State holdings are of minor significance
in Japan and the UK and are absent in the US Foreign
holdings are particularly large in Austria but also of
significance in Germany31
31 Charkham JP (1994) Keeping Good Company Oxford Clarendon Press49
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
Lending Concentration
Direct ownership concentration is very high and prevalent in
all size classes in Austria Even in the largest 5 of the
companies the largest shareholder holds 67 of the equity on
average This percentage rises (though not monotonically) as
companies become smaller and the average largest stake in the
600 largest Austrian non-financial corporations is 822
(median 999) In 297 companies the largest stake is 100
only 97 have more than 3 direct owners Even for listed firms
ownership concentration remains very high the largest
shareholder owns on average 524 (median 53) By
international standards within the countries depicted
Austria is the European country with the largest ownership
concentration Two caveats with respect to sample selection
must be mentioned To the extent that smaller firms have
higher ownership concentration larger samples mean higher
ownership concentration Likewise the larger the ratio of
unlisted to listed companies in the sample the larger is
ownership concentration Nevertheless keeping these
limitations for comparisons across countries in mind the
following conclusions seem warranted As with Austria
concentrated equity holdings are also the primary means of
controlling managers in France Germany Italy and Belgium
In these countries the largest shareholder holds on average
around 60 of the equity When one includes only listed firms
this percentage drops to slightly lower 579 in France and
48 in Italy In contrast ownership concentration in the UK
the Netherlands the US and Japan is substantially lower and
50
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
the average equity holdings of the largest shareholder drops
to around 20 Contrary to popular belief however ownership
concentration remains surprisingly high in the US with the
largest shareholder controlling an average 228 of the votes
In the light of this evidence obtained from a large sample one
has to question the notion that the largest part of
shareholders is passive monitors in market-based systems as
they have insufficient incentive andor ability for proper
monitoring The high ownership concentration in continental
European countries implies that the separation of ownership
and control is not the biggest problem for the efficient
governance of companies except perhaps for the largest
companies with widely dispersed equity claims32 However
direct ownership holdings are likely to underestimate the
extent of the effective separation Pyramiding can extend
control at a relatively low cost Effective separation also
differs across investor categories Likewise conflicts of
interest can arise between majority (or even super-majority)
shareholders and minority owners Entrenchment of the former
opportunistic asset diversion and rent expropriation are not
excludable33
Internal Rates of Return
The internal rate of return (ROR) is crucial in assessing
investment decisions Despite the obvious importance of the
concept of the rate of return rather few studies have tackled
32 Baumol WJ Heim P Malkiel BG and Quandt RE (1970) lsquoEarningRetentions New Capital and the Growth of the Firmrsquo Review of Economics andStatistics 52 345ndash35533 Roe MJ (1994) Strong Managers Weak Owners Princeton University Press
51
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
the measurement of RORs Exceptions in this respect are
Baumol Heim Malkiel and Quandt (BHMQ 1970) Shinnar
Dressler Feng and Avidan (SDFA 1989) and Mueller and
Reardon (1993) The economic rate of return on any investment
is the discount rate that equates the present value of its
expected net revenue stream to its initial outlay34 In this
section internal rates of return are calculated for sample 3
and differences across ownership categories highlighted The
question is Does it make a difference to the quality of
investment decisions (measured ex post) as to whether the firm
is bank state foreign or family controlled
In this study the SDFA (1989) procedure is used to calculate
internal rates of return The choice of procedure is based on
data availability and theoretical considerations Because only
few Austrian firms are listed on the stock exchange the
Mueller and Reardon (1993) procedure which relies on the
capital marketrsquos evaluation of the firm cannot sensibly be
used The comparative advantage of the SDFA vis-agrave-vis the BHMQ
method is that SDFA works with the total cash flow in each
period while BHMQ utilize only the limited information about
the increments in profits For a discussion of the pros and
cons of the available procedures see Mueller and Yun (1995)
For a short description of the SDFA procedure see the
appendix It displays the distribution of the rates of return
of 94 Austrian companies Perhaps surprisingly nearly one
third of the companies earned negative real returns on their
34 Mueller DC and Reardon E (1993) lsquoRates of Return on InvestmentrsquoSouthern Economic Journal 60 430ndash453
52
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
investment during the 1985ndash1994 period Most of the firms are
located in the 0ndash20 return classes and a few corporations
earn returns of 20 or more35
It presents RORs broken down by ownership structure (largest
ultimate shareholder in 1990) The mean real ROR over the
period 1985 to 1994 is 11 (median 84) More than 40 of the
firms (39 out of 94) earned marginal rates of returns below
5 Foreign-controlled firms obtained the highest returns
(mean 162) and nearly three quarters of FF-firms (33 out of
46) are high profitability companies (ROR gt 5) Bank and
individually controlled firms lie in between With a median
ROR of 57 and 4 out of 9 bank-controlled companies earning
RORs below the 5 level again no profitability enhancing role
can be attributed to banks as controlling institutions State-
owned firms display particularly low rates of return on their
investments These had a mean ROR of 24 a median of 104857637
() and 14 out of 18 companies earned less than 5 in real
terms This points to the presence of managerial discretion
and corporate governance failures in state controlled firms
CONCLUSION
This project casts some light on the main funding channels of
Swiss franc denominated loans granted by Austrian banks While
the new issuance of Swiss franc loans has come to a virtual
halt since the crisis due to supervisory initiatives and the
fact that the major risks of loans denominated in Swiss francs
35 Shinnar R Dressler O Feng CA and Avidan A (1989) lsquoEstimationof the Economic Rate of Return for Industrial Companiesrsquo Journal of Business62(3) 417ndash445
53
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
were made visible for borrowers the loans granted in the past
will continue to be a challenge to financial stability in
Austria A major issue in this regard is the refinancing of
Swiss franc loans and its risks We show that the onset of the
financial crisis severely limited the Swiss franc funding
opportunities of Austrian banks in the cross-country interbank
market and through the issuance of Swiss franc-denominated
bonds However Austrian banks were able to put the funding of
Swiss franc loans on a different footing First they
established access to the Swiss repo market under which they
could also obtain SNB funding Second the joint SNB-ECB swap
facility brought into life in autumn 2008 and terminated at
the beginning of 2010 was crucial in securing funding in the
most stressed times
This project also explored the ownership structure of some
largest Austrian non-financial corporations Ownership
concentration is a distinct feature of ldquobank basedrdquo systems of
finance and ownership concentration in Austria is
particularly high in comparison to other countries
Accordingly insufficient incentives andor abilities of large
shareholders to monitor managers should not be of primary
concern in Austrian corporate governance However pyramiding
introduces some separation of ownership and control
especially in bank controlled pyramids and state controlled
pyramids may suffer from insufficient monitoring Balance
sheet data internal rates of return calculations and
regression estimates show that not only ownership
concentration but also the identity of the large controlling
54
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-
shareholder are relevant to the efficient governance of
corporations While foreign control increases profitability
state control is particularly detrimental to shareholder
wealth maximization Likewise profit margin equation
estimates cannot reject the entrenchment hypothesis andor
expropriation of minority shareholders From this standpoint
concentration of ownership seems excessive in Austria
Particularly in family controlled firms high indebtedness
high interest payments and low own equity capital suggest that
dispersion of ownership claims (eg via equity issues) has
the potential of reducing the cost of capital A more
developed capital market especially a more developed stock
exchange surely would help in the efficient financing and
governing of Austrian corporations
55
- ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
- INTRODUCTION
- BANKING SECTOR OF AUSTRIA
-
- The Domestic Market
- Foreign Loans
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY BANKS IN AUSTRIA
-
- Swiss Franc-Denominated Loans Granted by Austrian Banks
- The Breakdown of the Unsecured Swiss Franc Interbank Money Market
- Capital Market Issuance ndash an Important Source of Funding
- Secured Markets ndash a Reliable Source of Funding in Turbulent Times
- Further Official Funding via the SNB-ECB Swap Facility
- National Banking Sector Description of Austria
- Efforts are Necessary to Strengthen the Resilience of the Banking Sector
- Wave of Bad Loans tied to Eastern Europe
- Lending behaviour of small and medium sized Austrian banks
-
- SHARE OF OUTSTANDING LOANS BY NBFCs IN AUSTRIA
-
- Corporate Ownership Structure in Austria
- Lending Concentration
- Internal Rates of Return
-
- CONCLUSION
-